king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
first_o table_n in_o their_o number_n make_v of_o four_o but_o three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o they_o break_v the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n saint_n relic_n image_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o special_a the_o crucifix_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n profess_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o other_o two_o their_o little_a reckon_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o god_n day_n give_v but_o too_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n print_v the_o year_n 1612._o they_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v revise_v there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o which_o speak_v so_o witty_o so_o learned_o so_o full_o against_o your_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a section_n which_o show_v how_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n send_v forth_o the_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o both_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o grace_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o my_o answer_n whole_a and_o entire_a as_o himself_o have_v deliver_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o mangle_v it_o the_o quarrel_n and_o division_n for_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v evil_n unknowen_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a fellow_n but_o yet_o the_o bound_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o dissolve_v lucretius_n the_o poet_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o agamemnon_n endure_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o daughter_n conclude_v with_o this_o verse_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o massacre_n of_o france_n or_o the_o powder_n treason_n of_o england_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v seven_o time_n more_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n than_o he_o be_v nay_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o mad_a man_n of_o munster_n then_o a_o partaker_n of_o those_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o religion_n shall_v deface_v man_n understanding_n than_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n retain_v reason_n only_o but_o as_o a_o engine_n and_o chariot-driver_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n when_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o make_v god_n to_o say_v i_o will_v descend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o when_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n descend_v to_o the_o execrable_a action_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n butcher_v of_o people_n and_o fire_v of_o state_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v it_o literal_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o vulture_n or_o raven_n nor_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o their_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o flag_n of_o a_o barge_n of_o pirate_n and_o assassin_n therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n prince_n by_o their_o power_n church_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o learning_n christian_n moral_a of_o whatsoever_o sect_n or_o opinion_n by_o their_o mercury_n rod_n aught_o to_o join_v in_o the_o damn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o these_o fact_n and_o their_o support_n and_o in_o all_o counsel_n concern_v religion_n that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v prefix_v ira_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o same_o noble_a gentleman_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o essay_n of_o superstition_n as_o that_o it_o erect_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v the_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o many_o state_n anâ—_n bring_v a_o new_a primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o ravish_v all_o the_o sphere_n of_o government_n the_o master_n say_v he_o of_o superstition_n be_v the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o superstition_n wise_a man_n follow_v fool_n &_o argument_n be_v fit_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o reverse_a order_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n doctor_n have_v gain_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o the_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n of_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n last_o for_o your_o instance_n in_o mutinous_a soldier_n i_o can_v conceive_v whither_o your_o discourse_n tend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o more_o honesty_n be_v yet_o leave_v among_o we_o then_o in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o opinion_n and_o condition_n like_o yourselves_o b._n c._n 17._o and_o as_o for_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n when_o they_o have_v first_o infect_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o have_v disturb_v and_o overthrow_v all_o other_o state_n where_o they_o have_v their_o will_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o such_o exhortation_n and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o fantastical_a fellow_n find_v a_o toto_fw-la herd_n of_o young_a cattle_n in_o a_o close_a shall_v first_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o then_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o cattle_n they_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o go_v out_o not_o seek_v any_o fat_a pasture_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o feed_v where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o other_o and_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o close_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o than_o the_o unhappy_a fellow_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o cattle_n in_o the_o close_a by_o â—is_n goodly_a wise_o charm_n &_o exhortation_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o honesty_n and_o of_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n narratur_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v free_o infect_v the_o people_n soul_n with_o such_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v certain_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o disobedience_n &_o rebellion_n in_o man_n understand_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o your_o majesty_n give_v way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o molestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o do_v respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n my_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n god_n or_o your_o neighbour_n or_o your_o subject_n my_o assure_a hope_n be_v that_o by_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v do_v any_o ill_a duty_n or_o service_n unto_o your_o majesty_n g._n h._n 17._o you_o say_v that_o our_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o understanding_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o we_o teach_v have_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v stoop_v to_o the_o nominate_n of_o those_o principle_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o give_v some_o matter_n of_o reply_n but_o as_o you_o will_v show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o discourse_n so_o do_v you_o special_o in_o this_o that_o throughout_o you_o insist_v upon_o universals_z which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o yield_v start_a hole_n of_o evasion_n to_o the_o author_n what_o your_o principle_n be_v and_o what_o we_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o have_v already_o open_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o remedy_n you_o say_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o raise_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
stand_v between_o we_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n spirit_n we_o for_o our_o part_n free_o profess_v as_o mr_n casaubon_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n let_v they_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o offer_v we_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v peace_n &_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v they_o sever_v humane_a ordinance_n from_o divine_a superstitious_a from_o godly_a new_a from_o ancient_a needless_a from_o necessary_a i_o say_v again_o say_v he_o and_o with_o as_o loud_a a_o cry_n and_o much_o earnestness_n as_o may_v be_v i_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o majesty_n intent_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v that_o they_o in_o vain_a talk_n or_o think_v of_o peace_n who_o sunder_o that_o heavenly_a yoke_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n but_o say_v he_o in_o conclusion_n speak_v to_o the_o romanist_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o which_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v persist_v his_o majesty_n profess_v once_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a war_n in_o which_o who_o so_o die_v shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o â—ith_n hillary_n amiable_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o lovely_a the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n but_o who_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o because_o m._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o â—orld_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v more_o inclineable_a to_o reconcilement_n and_o labour_v by_o promise_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o security_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o same_o pretend_a inclination_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n even_o while_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o mammer_v make_v to_o watson_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o northampton_n 115._o that_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o earnest_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o protest_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n ever_o like_o himself_o 1610_o i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o security_n say_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v religion_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o papist_n have_v some_o new_a plot_n in_o hand_n now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o know_v this_o much_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o at_o iu_o he_o alone_o but_o at_o other_o prince_n to_o whereof_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_v one_o look_v that_o these_o weed_n do_v not_o overgrow_v the_o corn_n that_o papistry_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o one_o thing_n too_o much_o use_v among_o they_o they_o send_v out_o their_o kinsman_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o douai_n and_o such_o like_a place_n these_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o nourish_v come_v daily_o over_o and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v other_o this_o one_o day_n will_v make_v you_o smart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o prophet_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o the_o success_n show_v he_o in_o the_o former_a how_o soever_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n aversenes_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o reconcilement_n thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v nay_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n write_v since_o his_o go_v over_o profess_v that_o aâ—â—edere_fw-la except_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o religion_n he_o see_v not_o how_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o just_a anger_n he_o can_v possible_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o well_o deserâ—ed_v the_o anger_n by_o procure_v the_o danger_n m._n doctor_n than_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o that_o purpose_n consider_v withal_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n receive_v full_a answer_n from_o m_n casuabon_n that_o his_o majesties_n settle_a determination_n be_v as_o he_o have_v before_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n not_o at_o all_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n while_o her_o whordome_n and_o withcraft_n yet_o remain_v in_o such_o abundance_n my_o wish_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o i_o think_v not_o my_o alone_a but_o of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o account_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o miserable_a rent_n and_o wide_a wound_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n be_v close_v up_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o secure_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o settle_n of_o so_o great_a distraction_n in_o christian_a mind_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o division_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o last_o resist_v with_o unite_a force_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o publish_v bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hang_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o principle_n i_n and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o with_o the_o same_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n be_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n never_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o such_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o honest_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o apparent_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o if_o divine_a authority_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n if_o god_n spirit_n infallible_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o decision_n what_o remain_v there_o but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o the_o world_n obey_v indeed_o in_o humane_a government_n where_o reason_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o tyranny_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o where_o god_n command_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n be_v presumption_n to_o disobey_v rebellion_n to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v their_o assertion_n tie_v they_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o eternal_a foundation_n miserable_a to_o themselves_o and_o miserable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n for_o pacification_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o ere_o they_o part_v they_o plain_o discover_v they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o persuasion_n to_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o by_o cunning_a to_o entrap_v and_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o moderate_a at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v his_o utter_a disgrace_n with_o his_o own_o party_n for_o ever_o after_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o text_n at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o alter_v or_o add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n where_o i_o find_v none_o impute_v the_o error_n thereof_o to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o own_o division_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o the_o chapter_n &_o sect._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o sect._n i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o my_o reply_n stretch_v the_o force_n of_o
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
smithfield_n last_o the_o make_n of_o ghost_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o image_n to_o move_v to_o weep_v to_o sweat_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o list_v be_v matter_n which_o the_o modest_a sort_n dare_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o impudent_a can_v well_o deny_v and_o sure_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o move_v i_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o practice_n their_o whole_a worship_n wherein_o we_o differ_v either_o consist_v in_o apish_a ridiculous_a gesture_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a outward_a formality_n or_o direct_v whole_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o english_a gentleman_n affirm_v that_o be_v induce_v by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sight_n of_o her_o whorish_a countenance_n and_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o her_o chief_a prelate_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o a_o distaste_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o face_n so_o artificial_o paint_v and_o compose_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n nor_o such_o lewdness_n in_o live_v with_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n which_o adrian_n the_o vi_o by_o nation_n a_o netherlander_n one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o latter_a day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a and_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o diet_n and_o record_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n and_o therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n but_o his_o disposition_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o intent_n know_v order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o please_v you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n aswell_o for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o spa_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o at_o your_o be_v in_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a person_n employ_v thither_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o your_o section_n go_v before_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o here_o within_o 10._o line_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o get_v leave_v to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n in_o her_o practice_n then_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o both_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n argue_v their_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n b._n c._n 12._o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o by_o experience_n i_o now_o find_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o they_o do_v abhor_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v diligent_o fall_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o they_o use_v image_n for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o for_o a_o then_o devout_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n have_v earth_n our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n g._n h._n 12._o it_o appear_v by_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o object_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v scarce_o look_v into_o late_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o question_n controverse_v between_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v before_o in_o your_o five_o section_n or_o else_o your_o will_n forestall_v by_o prejudice_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n with_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o novice_n be_v there_o so_o mean_o study_v in_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o practise_v and_o still_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o church_n be_v not_o only_o for_o memory_n and_o representation_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o withal_o command_v her_o pastor_n in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o both_o give_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v due_a the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o 65._o then_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n himself_o which_o opinion_n as_o a_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v howsoeever_n they_o endeavour_n to_o varnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o distinction_n which_o the_o school_n in_o speculation_n have_v bolt_v out_o pretend_v that_o the_o cross_n which_o to_o outward_a sense_n present_v visible_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v alone_o but_o have_v in_o their_o secret_a surmise_n or_o conceit_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o joint_o do_v to_o both_o respect_v principal_o his_o person_n and_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n yet_o the_o people_n not_o accustom_v to_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v apparent_o no_o less_o ensnare_v by_o adore_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v more_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o prone_a to_o conceive_v than_o what_o some_o few_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v in_o construction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a meaning_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a observation_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o relic_n or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n i_o be_o no_o iconomachus_n i_o quarrel_n not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n either_o for_o public_a decoration_n or_o man_n private_a use_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o or_o any_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a philosophical_a distinction_n as_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o they_o worship_v forsooth_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v it_o be_v not_o a_o nihil_fw-la then_o that_o god_n forbid_v only_a shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o nihil_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o hide_a for_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o view_n it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
your_o posterity_n can_v expect_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o security_n from_o they_o which_o you_o may_v do_v from_o catholic_a prince_n if_o you_o be_v join_v firm_o to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n g._n h._n 11._o his_o majesty_n neither_o need_v nor_o desire_n advancement_n from_o foreign_a part_n or_o party_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v beggar_n geuse_n of_o germany_n a_o nick_n name_n first_o impose_v on_o the_o netherlander_n by_o barlamont_n a_o spanish_a factor_n who_o withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v for_o their_o device_n a_o wallet_n and_o a_o dish_n with_o this_o inscription_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n even_o to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n infer_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o barlamont_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v more_o able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o second_v his_o majesty_n special_o upon_o the_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o state_n in_o christendom_n what_o service_n they_o do_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o keep_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n from_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o in_o conceit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v confederate_n and_o friendly_a use_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a friendly_a office_n and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n i_o will_v know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o labour_n to_o advance_v their_o confederate_n far_a than_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o netherlander_n helvetian_a and_o french_a differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o from_o some_o state_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o french_a catholic_a from_o the_o romish_a and_o spanish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latter_a admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o former_a not_o so_o and_o again_o which_o be_v another_o notable_a and_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o former_a submit_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o latter_a not_o but_o as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o transcendent_a over_o king_n so_o have_v they_o over_o bishop_n too_o not_o only_o single_a but_o assemble_v in_o synod_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n and_o save_v so_o much_o travel_v and_o charge_n but_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o you_o call_v caluinist_n without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o true_a principle_n since_o those_o rule_n by_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o by_o practice_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o constant_a among_o infidel_n as_o christian_n no_o people_n be_v ever_o more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o term_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n yet_o be_v they_o we_o know_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n special_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o play_v the_o statesman_n in_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o caluinist_n will_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o make_v any_o one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o as_o if_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o offer_v it_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o either_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o sovereign_n or_o free_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o great_a security_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o from_o your_o catholic_n though_o his_o majesty_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o aequivocation_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a power_n able_a to_o assoil_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n what_o reason_n have_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o be_v as_o firm_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v desire_v to_o expect_v great_a security_n from_o they_o than_o his_o predecessor_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o upon_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v no_o security_n many_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o expect_v it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v thereby_o only_o link_v together_o as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n that_o they_o neither_o sing_v as_o they_o prick_v nor_o pronounce_v as_o they_o write_v nor_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v comines_n may_v just_o be_v verify_v of_o lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n who_o make_v show_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o religion_n no_o man_n more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v often_o swear_v by_o and_o kiss_v his_o nostredam_n of_o lead_v which_o he_o ever_o wear_v as_o a_o brooch_n in_o his_o hat_n yet_o what_o little_a security_n other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n find_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o same_o historiographer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n witness_v and_o be_v he_o silent_a yet_o his_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la will_v speak_v as_o much_o which_o lesson_n be_v indeed_o only_o record_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v wish_v then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n machiavels_n name_n be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o but_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n too_o much_o embrace_v of_o some_o b._n c._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o the_o caluinist_n caluinist_n for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v receive_v once_o and_o well_o drink_v in_o and_o digest_v by_o your_o subject_n they_o will_v open_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v copy_n traitor_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v thief_n as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a among_o your_o country_n caluinist_n that_o epistle_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o alewise_o alehouse_n and_o have_v find_v a_o weak_a brother_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v in_o these_o profound_a mystery_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n in_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o all_o hold_v these_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v these_o consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n g._n h._n 12._o your_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o you_o be_v by_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o none_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o caluinisticall_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v long_o since_o treason_n proclaim_v
it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n not_o except_v turk_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o calicute_n who_o adore_v the_o devil_n do_v ever_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o rather_o meritorious_a as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n call_v it_o to_o murder_v prince_n or_o people_n for_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v some_o thief_n some_o murderer_n some_o traitor_n yet_o ever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n these_o romish_a catholic_n only_o except_v and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o entertain_v your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n ever_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v there_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o crown_n from_o god_n but_o from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o write_v no_o more_o in_o their_o style_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n grace_n king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kingdom_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o treason_n deliver_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o sovereign_n person_n &_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o churchman_n as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o most_o be_v a_o three_o part_n in_o some_o more_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o punishment_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o estate_n only_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v both_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o canon_n law_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v any_o where_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o execute_v and_o further_o his_o command_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o ensue_v which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v retain_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o power_n &_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o parliament_n complain_v to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n tho._n audely_n and_o some_o other_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o half_a subject_n or_o indeed_o scarce_a subject_n at_o all_o final_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abstain_v from_o take_v arm_n not_o so_o much_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n which_o must_v needs_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o humorous_a discontent_n when_o they_o once_o feel_v their_o own_o strength_n like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o cast_v their_o rider_n if_o they_o may_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n privilege_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o for_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n not_o disposeable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o as_o job_n speak_v 21._o lead_v princess_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o again_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v not_o by_o any_o dispensable_a but_o by_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o power_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o or_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n yet_o this_o to_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o book_n witness_v and_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o will_v deny_v but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o those_o country_n caluinist_n and_o those_o meet_v in_o a_o alehouse_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n gather_v not_o by_o sober_a or_o settle_a brain_n upon_o judgement_n but_o by_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o in_o their_o book_n or_o speech_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o the_o mountain_n swell_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o giant_n bear_v but_o at_o length_n after_o much_o expectation_n we_o have_v a_o little_a mouse_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n what_o mr._n doctor_n be_v there_o no_o principle_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
conspiracy_n of_o romanist_n plot_v against_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n have_v not_o her_o majesty_n just_a cause_n then_o to_o complain_v as_o she_o do_v in_o open_a parliament_n that_o she_o know_v no_o creature_n breathe_v who_o life_n stand_v hourly_o in_o more_o peril_n than_o her_o own_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o estate_n she_o enter_v into_o infinite_a danger_n of_o life_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o innocency_n in_o these_o proceed_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annexe_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o parry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a original_a very_o worthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n but_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o succeed_a age_n sir_n his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o assurance_n include_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposisition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v to_o hold_v towards_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holpen_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v you_o thereunto_o his_o holiness_n do_v grant_v you_o plenary_a judulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n according_a to_o your_o request_n assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v further_o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v your_o deserve_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o you_o use_v the_o more_o modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o to_o effect_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a determination_n and_o attend_v your_o health_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o you_o hearty_o wish_v all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30._o of_o jan._n 1584._o at_o your_o dispose_n n._n card._n of_o como_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o make_v god_n the_o authou_fw-mi of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o kingdom_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n but_o meritorious_a holy_a honourable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v who_o be_v they_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n his_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o france_n of_o which_o son_n one_o of_o their_o own_o catholic_a historian_n write_v excidat_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la aevo_fw-la nec_fw-la postera_fw-la credant_fw-la saecula_fw-la and_o be_v not_o philopater_n and_o doleman_n and_o rossaeus_n peregrinus_n the_o bastard_n of_o creswell_n and_o parson_n and_o reynolds_n long_o since_o censure_v here_o at_o home_n and_o late_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o mariana_n becanus_n suarez_n all_o romish_a catholic_n and_o jesuit_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n apology_n will_v you_o now_o bear_v he_o and_o we_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o powder-treason_n we_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o romish_n catholic_n before_o this_o day_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v when_o you_o thus_o write_v either_o your_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o extreme_a malice_n in_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v but_o you_o demand_v one_o king_n to_o be_v name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o receive_a honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n and_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a what_o honour_n calvin_n himself_o yield_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n howbeit_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o persecutor_n than_o a_o protector_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commend_v the_o destruction_n of_o mirandol_n and_o cabrieres_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n howbeit_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o henry_n his_o son_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o murderer_n henry_n the_o iii_o they_o forsake_v not_o to_o the_o last_o be_v persecute_v and_o at_o last_o murder_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv._o surname_v the_o great_a they_o not_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o romish_a catholic_a subject_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o own_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o champion_n become_v a_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o most_o malicious_a opposite_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o honour_v he_o still_o as_o much_o as_o any_o his_o most_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n both_o live_n by_o their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n and_o person_n and_o state_n and_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o tear_n and_o desire_v of_o search_n to_o be_v make_v and_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o his_o death_n or_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o foreign_a example_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o but_o remember_v that_o here_o at_o home_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_n receive_v as_o much_o honour_n from_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o his_o pretend_a catholic_a subject_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o turn_n can_v they_o now_o expect_v to_o be_v serve_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n yet_o do_v her_o name_n remain_v always_o honourable_a among_o they_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o her_o precious_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o josias_n 1._o like_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o all_o mouth_n and_o as_o music_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n whereas_o many_o of_o her_o romish_a catholic_a subject_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v take_v her_o heart_n blood_n from_o she_o be_v live_a and_o still_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o take_v her_o good_a name_n from_o she_o be_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o none_o more_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n for_o when_o once_o they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o hope_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o a_o turn_n as_o shall_v have_v sound_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o he_o to_o tingle_v that_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o whereas_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o continue_v notwithstanding_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n last_o for_o queen_n mary_n though_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a turn_n from_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o rather_o all_o the_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o her_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o can_v heap_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n protestant_n be_v her_o strong_a furtherance_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v except_o some_o few_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o so_o much_o against_o her_o person_n or_o government_n as_o against_o the_o marriage_n with_o a_o foreigner_n who_o power_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o attempt_n neither_o second_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o all_o other_o caluinist_n you_o say_v do_v overthrow_v their_o
if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o king_n to_o king_n or_o subject_n to_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v 2._o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n and_o consequent_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o hell_n no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v and_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n this_o contempt_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o in_o time_n draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o state_n which_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n neglect_n and_o contemn_v it_o last_o if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o oath_n make_v one_o to_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v it_o never_o so_o solemn_o plight_v whereas_o 21._o abraham_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o abimelech_n and_o 31._o jacob_n to_o laban_n both_o idolater_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o though_o idolater_n or_o infidel_n to_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n but_o let_v such_o as_o maintain_v that_o position_n that_o faith_n give_v or_o swear_v to_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o success_n it_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n in_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404_o what_o time_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o julianus_n his_o nuntio_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n make_v with_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n his_o horse_n be_v first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o and_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o fell_a into_o bogges_n and_o marsh_n and_o there_o perish_v julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n and_o all_o the_o ditch_n and_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n a_o memorable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n make_v even_o to_o infidel_n discite_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la b._n c._n 15._o the_o devil_n that_o intend_v the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o whole_a state_n as_o of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o common_o begin_v with_o man_n body_n and_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o do_v first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o man_n understand_n by_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o he_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o banish_v governor_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o look_v well_o into_o their_o action_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n which_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v a_o city_n shall_v persuade_v the_o garrison_n that_o they_o may_v surrender_v the_o castle_n to_o he_o well_o enough_o and_o keep_v the_o base_a town_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o understanding_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v and_o watchtower_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_n and_o all_o he_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v his_o purpose_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v they_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v in_o his_o power_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v amend_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o short_o after_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o capitole_n arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n send_v forth_o such_o distort_a engine_n of_o life_n and_o action_n as_o will_v easy_o subdue_v both_o body_n and_o state_n and_o good_n and_o all_o to_o his_o devotion_n g._n h._n 15._o this_o section_n together_o with_o your_o former_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v gather_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v a_o large_a portall_n to_o a_o little_a cottage_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o a_o city_n that_o may_v run_v out_o of_o it_o you_o fetch_v a_o great_a swinge_n to_o strike_v a_o little_a blow_n and_o a_o full_a career_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v throughout_o a_o mere_a flourish_n &_o rather_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n as_o mountebank_n do_v their_o hearer_n with_o arsenal_n of_o apprehension_n and_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n then_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n scarce_o so_o good_a as_o a_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o you_o that_o if_o the_o faux_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v once_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o powder_n of_o our_o appetite_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o scope_n you_o drive_v at_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v misinform_v in_o religion_n produce_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o conversation_n which_o we_o as_o easy_o grant_v as_o you_o unnecessary_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o frag_v si_fw-la cui_fw-la intueri_fw-la vacet_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la tam_fw-la indecora_fw-la honestis_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es liberis_fw-la tam_fw-la dissimiliasanis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dubitaturus_fw-la furere_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la furerent_fw-la nuncsanitatis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la est_fw-la insanientium_fw-la turba_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n possess_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o busy_v about_o matter_n so_o unbeseeming_a honest_a mind_a man_n so_o unworthy_a of_o free_a &_o ingenuous_a spirit_n so_o unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o sober_a and_o settle_a brain_n that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v they_o be_v stark_o mad_a be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o less_o that_o go_v a_o mad_a whereas_o now_o the_o only_a cloak_n to_o palliate_v and_o patronize_v their_o madness_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n which_o word_n sound_v to_o i_o as_o if_o the_o mark_v they_o shoot_v at_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n issue_v from_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v god_n worship_n in_o which_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v but_o by_o few_o in_o number_n which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o common_a consent_n be_v grow_v familiar_a to_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o multitude_n i_o can_v judge_v they_o so_o unwise_a but_o themselves_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o will_v judge_v they_o mad_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o turk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o behold_v their_o most_o abominable_a and_o licentious_a disorder_n at_o their_o carneval_n and_o present_o upon_o it_o their_o counterfeit_a sadness_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n so_o name_v for_o the_o ash_n which_o they_o take_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n have_v be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o madness_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o where_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v before_o there_o a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v after_o as_o s._n paul_n range_v they_o in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o second_o to_o titus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o upon_o the_o put_v away_o of_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o worldly_a lust_n as_o often_o ensue_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n in_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v
have_v other_o that_o few_o have_v forsake_v our_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o in_o their_o life_n notorious_o debauch_v or_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o whether_o more_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o arsenal_n of_o romish_a apprehension_n or_o english_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o henries_n the_o often_o attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o late_a happy_a and_o famous_a queen_n and_o of_o late_a the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n intend_v against_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n and_o last_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n the_o unnatural_a and_o unmeasurable_a lust_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v most_o catholic_a decide_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n which_o be_v return_v by_o one_o of_o our_o side_n to_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o because_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n and_o in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a will_v know_v more_o than_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forward_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o we_o as_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o they_o face_n to_o face_n we_o in_o part_n know_v but_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v b._n c._n 16._o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o honest_a abuse_a and_o misguide_a flock_n about_o he_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o this_o popish_a collection_n and_o call_v god_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_o not_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o preacher_n honest_a and_o as_o civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n they_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v any_o caluinist_n though_o i_o can_v neither_o can_v i_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o i_o will_v iliaco_n inter_v muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la but_o i_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o most_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a yourself_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o first_o essay_n viz._n that_o all_o schismatic_n schismatic_n utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o every_o mutation_n of_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n will_v for_o a_o while_n show_v themselves_o honest_a rather_o of_o spite_n then_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v disgrace_v those_o who_o they_o have_v suppress_v but_o it_o do_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o disgrace_n next_o generation_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o a_o puritan_n father_n but_o his_o son_n fail_v prove_v either_o a_o other_o catholke_n or_o a_o atheist_n mutinous_a soldier_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n will_v be_v orderly_o not_o for_o love_n of_o their_o general_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o war_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o least_o truce_n or_o cessation_n quick_o show_v themselves_o g._n h._n 16._o whatsoever_o fond_a conceit_n your_o idle_a brain_n fanci_v to_o itself_o or_o your_o pen_n paint_v forth_o to_o other_o touch_v our_o preacher_n who_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a we_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o that_o this_o island_n afford_v as_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a conscionable_a fashion_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o he_o that_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v see_v and_o observe_v the_o apish_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a tale_n of_o their_o friar_n who_o be_v common_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v as_o much_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o fiction_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n of_o fable_n out_o of_o their_o golden_a legend_n devise_v by_o leaden_a brain_n and_o utter_v by_o brazen_a forehead_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n they_o either_o use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o spare_o and_o that_o common_o in_o latin_a without_o quotation_n of_o verse_n or_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v indeed_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o 14._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o herein_o he_o scarce_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatory_n have_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o now_o for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n mouth_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o honest_a civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o play_v the_o jester_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o flout_v yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n who_o excessive_a pride_n and_o luxury_n have_v it_o not_o be_v counterballance_v by_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v have_v stand_v thus_o long_o which_o make_v panigirolla_n as_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n at_o turim_n in_o savoy_n to_o fetch_v the_o word_n sanctam_fw-la from_o 12._o sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la sancivi_fw-la distrust_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o see_v rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o caluinist_n then_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o childish_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o it_o seem_v yourself_o foresee_v so_o much_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o you_o will_v and_o for_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n that_o all_o schismatic_n fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n but_o herein_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o you_o deserve_o stile_n he_o some_o injury_n in_o apply_v his_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o fit_v itself_o more_o proper_o to_o your_o romish_a catholic_n here_o at_o home_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o great_a show_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o civil_a honesty_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o mortification_n and_o charitable_a work_n whereas_o they_o mangle_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o
fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v thus_o his_o own_o testimony_n like_o the_o false_a witness_n which_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n agree_v not_o together_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o with_o such_o indifferency_n consider_v she_o send_v help_v both_o by_o man_n and_o money_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o she_o harbour_v and_o succour_v such_o italian_n french_a and_o dutch_a as_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o conscience_n sake_n flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o her_o dominion_n as_o to_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n afford_v they_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o garnsey_n in_o hampton_n in_o norwich_n in_o sandwich_n in_o maidston_n in_o canterbury_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o london_n itself_o moreover_o she_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n though_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o very_o friendly_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n solicitation_n to_o send_v her_o bishop_n or_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o to_o yield_v any_o toleration_n of_o the_o roâ—ish_a religion_n within_o her_o dominion_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o herself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o parliament_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o realm_n pernicious_a to_o her_o subject_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o offensive_a to_o god_n scandalous_a to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o she_o that_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o marriage_n from_o arran_n scotland_n from_o holt_n denmark_n from_o sweden_n sweden_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o in_o treatise_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n for_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o queen_n mother_n first_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o second_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n his_o young_a brother_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n afterward_o duke_n of_o anjou_n always_o interpose_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n only_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o themselves_o she_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o entertain_v with_o all_o honourable_a respect_n john_n casimere_n son_n to_o fredrick_n the_o three_o count_n palatine_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o fredrick_n the_o five_o who_o now_o govern_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o army_n of_o german_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n aswell_o into_o france_n as_o into_o the_o netherlands_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n which_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o put_v on_o together_o with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n bestow_v on_o he_o she_o that_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v all_o her_o parliament_n with_o axe_n and_o tax_n because_o of_o her_o exaction_n upon_o recusant_n and_o rigorous_a law_n as_o they_o pretend_v against_o seminary_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o compare_v she_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n the_o most_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n last_o she_o that_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n either_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o be_v dismay_v or_o disharten_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o thunder_a bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o she_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v from_o then_o cearise_v be_v from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o grave_n thus_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n suitable_a to_o that_o motto_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o herself_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o so_o cold_o &_o indifferent_o as_o to_o have_v give_v hope_n to_o both_o contrary_a faction_n but_o being_n you_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n &_o have_v both_o hâ—_n crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v her_o life_n and_o hold_v her_o crown_n from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o crown_n to_o which_o she_o have_v far_o better_a right_a than_o he_o that_o will_v have_v depose_v she_o to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o by_o lawful_a succession_n which_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v she_o have_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o other_o of_o he_o by_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o if_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o likewise_o dangerous_a and_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o pontifician_n party_n in_o hope_n and_o though_o she_o be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o bite_a excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v strike_v by_o he_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o cite_v or_o warn_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n themselves_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n in_o that_o pope_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o yet_o before_o this_o bull_n be_v extant_a she_o give_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n therein_o labour_v to_o paint_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o have_v she_o give_v such_o hope_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o bellow_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_v and_o beat_v sore_o upon_o her_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n during_o her_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n somewhat_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 44._o year_n she_o see_v the_o change_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 8._o pope_n paulus_n the_o 4_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v at_o her_o entrance_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o her_o death_n between_o which_o two_o come_v these_o seven_o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o cregorie_n 13._o sextus_n 5._o vrban_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o all_o which_o wrought_v more_o or_o less_o both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o state_n so_o that_o she_o may_v deserve_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 13._o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v i_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o roar_a lion_n but_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n deliver_v from_o all_o their_o snare_n she_o may_v well_o stamp_v that_o of_o the_o same_o psalmist_n upon_o her_o coin_n as_o she_o do_v and_o with_o all_o no_o doubt_n upon_o her_o heart_n posui_fw-la deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o sing_v with_o deborah_n after_o her_o victory_n upon_o sisera_n 21_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n now_o that_o which_o sharpen_v she_o against_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o his_o bull_n though_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o enrage_v she_o but_o the_o set_n a-work_o of_o one_o ridolphus_n a_o florentine_a who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o marchandize_v become_v the_o pope_n agent_n for_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n as_o of_o foreign_a prince_n against_o she_o by_o who_o the_o old_a fox_n promise_v if_o need_n be_v to_o go_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o she_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v if_o occasion_n so_o require_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o chalice_n the_o crosier_n the_o relic_n and_o the_o holy_a vestment_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o confer_v a_o yearly_a pension_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o though_o stanley_n a_o for_o discontent_a fugitive_n only_o for_o raâ—ling_v upon_o she_o and_o vain_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v set_v on_o
fire_n her_o navy_n and_o with_o three_o thousand_o spaniardsâ—_n subdue_v ireland_n to_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o provoke_v she_o we_o find_v record_v by_o hieronimus_fw-la catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n that_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o that_o discourse_n discover_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n of_o pius_n his_o proceed_n against_o that_o queen_n before_o unknowen_a to_o our_o english_a yet_o may_v we_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n afford_v he_o credit_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n his_o book_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o rome_n itself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o approbation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n next_o successor_n to_o pius_n save_v one_o and_o have_v she_o not_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o less_o innocent_a blood_n nay_o less_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o she_o 44._o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o her_o sister_n four_o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o her_o own_o and_o her_o successor_n lawful_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o a_o italian_a and_o he_o no_o protestant_a as_o i_o guess_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o 568._o tanta_fw-la extitit_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la moderatio_fw-la atque_fw-la innata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a and_o so_o apparent_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o inbred_a clemency_n that_o not_o undeserued_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o which_o the_o ancient_a history_n have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n severus_n bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n nempe_fw-la anaematon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la namely_o that_o she_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o bloodshed_n cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la for_o even_o her_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n &_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o her_o praise_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v she_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o scour_v he_o ere_o this_o and_o for_o this_o nay_o their_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n who_o 277._o say_v that_o consider_v jesuitical_a practice_n shadow_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o catholic_n be_v make_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n as_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o urge_v repeal_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v so_o long_o as_o jesuit_n take_v such_o course_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o parson_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o triple_a conversion_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n whereas_o her_o sobriety_n and_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n be_v wont_n common_o to_o call_v she_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n neither_o do_v she_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o capital_a punishment_n though_o never_o so_o deserve_v upon_o offender_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v she_o own_o death_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o sadness_n in_o she_o whereby_o have_v not_o her_o counsellor_n earnest_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o exemplary_a justice_n many_o dangerous_a attempter_n have_v escape_v due_a punishment_n which_o move_v she_o to_o say_v be_v once_o question_v with_o a_o great_a c.c.c._n divine_a in_o oxford_n about_o book_n meet_v for_o prince_n to_o study_v on_o that_o her_o read_n of_o senecade_n clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n howsoever_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n 48._o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o mediate_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o some_o strait_a law_n if_o prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v they_o and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o this_o course_n seem_v in_o poliâ—ie_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v a_o necessary_a course_n for_o she_o not_o only_o in_o policy_n but_o in_o piety_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o just_a reason_n unhorse_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n by_o she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o zealous_a professor_n but_o a_o patroness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o her_o birth_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n and_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n it_o seem_v by_o her_o course_n she_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n she_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o she_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o her_o safety_n and_o honour_n most_o willing_a to_o express_v the_o contrary_n and_o sure_o by_o her_o live_n and_o die_v in_o a_o single_a state_n without_o marriage_n she_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o now_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n as_o she_o will_v also_o no_o doubt_n to_o she_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o vmbris_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a affair_n see_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n strange_a mira_n cano_fw-la sol_fw-la occubuit_fw-la nox_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la b._n c._n 33._o but_o now_o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o your_o undoubted_a title_n settle_v with_o long_a succession_n the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o need_n of_o dispensation_n nor_o will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n nor_o no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o if_o this_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v your_o title_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o five_o more_o neither_o your_o mother_n nor_o yourself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o elizabeth_n doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v yet_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o state_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o old_a sentence_n may_v return_v again_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n cross_v the_o fleshly_a pretence_n of_o schism_n and_o raise_v your_o majesty_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o your_o most_o wise_a and_o catholic_a progenitor_n king_n henry_n the_o vii_o do_v leave_v it_o g._n h._n 33._o if_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n why_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o the_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n and_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o paulus_n quintus_n his_o first_o breve_fw-la contrary_a to_o his_o manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n deliver_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n agent_n abroad_o send_v to_o confederates_n henry_n garnet_n jesuite_n their_o archpriest_n in_o england_n two_o bull_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o
to_o the_o laity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la anglicano_n and_o the_o other_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o nobilibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o both_o thus_o to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o peer_n and_o noble_n catholic_n of_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o tenor_n be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n then_o live_v whether_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v majesty_n claim_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o direct_o and_o near_o interest_v by_o descent_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o tolerate_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o all_o his_o best_a endeavour_n promote_v the_o catholic_a cause_n unto_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n he_o shall_v religious_o subscribe_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o miserable_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o term_n elizabeth_n that_o most_o great_a and_o happy_a queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o bull_n if_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o any_o such_o vicious_a libel_n the_o jesuit_n dissuade_v the_o romish_a mind_a subject_n from_o yield_v in_o any_o wise_a obedience_n unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o be_v but_o this_o not_o work_v to_o their_o wish_a effect_n and_o he_o now_o solemn_o proclaim_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n love_n and_o peace_n their_o hope_n begin_v to_o wither_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o no_o succour_n from_o spain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v garnet_n the_o superior_a for_o the_o avoid_n far_a danger_n sacrifice_v these_o starve_a bull_n to_o the_o god_n of_o fire_n moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o his_o holiness_n bless_v that_o invincible_a spanish_a navy_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o majesty_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v depose_v sure_o his_o majesty_n both_o right_o conceive_v and_o free_o express_v the_o contrary_a to_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n at_o that_o time_n send_v into_o scotland_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o he_o expect_v none_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o spaniard_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o polyphemus_n promise_v to_o ulysses_n that_o other_o be_v first_o devour_v himself_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v swallow_v last_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pius_n his_o bull_n aim_v principal_o at_o she_o through_o her_o side_n also_o strike_v his_o majesty_n and_o do_v not_o one_o robert_n parson_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o title_n entitle_v doleman_n wherein_o he_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n and_o prefer_v the_o infant_n a_o of_o spain_n right_a before_o all_o other_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o when_o he_o once_o see_v his_o majesty_n settle_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o make_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n do_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v his_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a claim_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o triple_a conversion_n whereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v while_o his_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o hope_n you_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o possession_n you_o pluck_v in_o your_o horn_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v alter_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o henry_n the_o viii_o yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n either_o need_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o have_v the_o like_a will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o holiness_n will_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o both_o conditional_o that_o his_o pretend_a but_o usurp_a authority_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n different_a which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o foreign_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o constant_o maintain_v to_o her_o die_a day_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o manifold_a obligation_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o she_o at_o her_o death_n leave_v and_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n find_v establish_v among_o us._n for_o testimony_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n aswell_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o careful_a education_n of_o his_o son_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bestow_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o prince_n palatine_n not_o only_o a_o protestant_n but_o as_o you_o term_v they_o a_o caluinist_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o peter_n moulin_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o last_o his_o constant_a refusal_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v clean_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v provoke_v by_o pius_n v._o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n by_o paulus_n v._o in_o a_o degree_n very_o little_a different_a the_o one_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n be_v end_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o sentence_n as_o yet_o run_v on_o and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o period_n but_o with_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o more_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n you_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o title_n neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o himself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o antisanderus_n who_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o that_o business_n and_o clear_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o that_o base_a fugitive_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o way_n be_v fair_o make_v unto_o they_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o the_o number_n philip_n the_o ii_o of_o spain_n beside_o his_o mistress_n have_v successive_o austria_n four_o wife_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o father_n cousin_n germane_a and_o the_o last_o his_o own_o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o what_o strange_a course_n he_o take_v i_o list_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n his_o apology_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o multitude_n of_o wife_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o henry_n the_o last_o of_o france_n divorce_v his_o first_o wife_n after_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o long_o marry_v and_o upon_o less_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n than_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o the_o one_o make_v semblance_n at_o last_o of_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o that_o vary_a the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n rather_o than_o of_o preiudice_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o during_o his_o reign_n some_o discontentment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n yet_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
wherewith_o you_o be_v kindle_v have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o courageous_o then_o wise_o and_o religious_o withstand_v so_o great_a rashness_n we_o have_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v with_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fearful_a token_n see_v we_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n suspect_v lest_o into_o france_n have_v fly_v spark_n of_o the_o lamentable_a fire_n of_o england_n to_o the_o consume_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o trust_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n shall_v always_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o king_n train_v up_o with_o so_o great_a vigilancy_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o by_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o true_o most_o christian_n mother_n you_o thereunto_o diligent_o yield_v your_o help_n as_o you_o always_o commendable_o have_v do_v but_o although_o such_o hope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o free_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n yea_o we_o be_v vehement_o anguish_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o how_o cross_a and_o stormy_a a_o time_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o guide_n of_o s._n peter_n bark_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o perplex_a lest_o happy_o through_o our_o negligence_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n increase_v and_o consequent_o the_o navigation_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a for_o this_o cause_n we_o daily_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o as_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n who_o we_o pray_v that_o while_o the_o wave_n rush_v against_o the_o prow_n and_o heap_n of_o foam_a sea_n swell_v on_o each_o side_n and_o tempest_n follow_v in_o the_o stern_a he_o not_o suffer_v any_o wrack_n notwithstanding_o so_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o ship_n mean_v while_o we_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_n to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o hitherto_o happy_o we_o have_v be_v in_o he_o have_v relieve_v we_o with_o most_o seasonable_a succour_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o singular_a virtue_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n industry_n and_o religious_a fortitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o gratulate_v you_o much_o and_o withal_o great_o praise_v you_o that_o your_o france_n now_o behold_v flourish_v again_o in_o you_o the_o zeal_n piety_n learning_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o her_o holy_a father_n denis_n hilary_n martin_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o their_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n dignity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v of_o your_o company_n cardinals_z of_o such_o eminence_n as_o become_v so_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o their_o master_n have_v real_o show_v that_o they_o love_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o themselves_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n while_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v that_o be_v the_o church_n right_n high_o therefore_o do_v we_o praise_v you_o and_o gratulate_v you_o again_o for_o what_o be_v more_o laudable_a what_o more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o respect_v of_o all_o humane_a commodity_n constant_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o through_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a truth_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o this_o noble_a trial_n of_o your_o priestly_a virtue_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a king_n lewis_n his_o progenitor_n no_o less_o reign_v in_o your_o king_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n revive_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v the_o more_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o always_o more_o earnest_o persist_v in_o your_o most_o laudable_a enterprise_n god_n very_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n wonderful_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n stir_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n sever_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v rise_v he_o will_v allay_v who_o fail_v not_o his_o waver_a disciple_n indeed_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n stand_v above_o and_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o his_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v worthy_o reward_v now_o we_o who_o charity_n have_v be_v always_o great_a towards_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n vehement_o love_v you_o and_o high_o esteem_v your_o excellent_a virtue_n do_v most_o willing_o promise_v to_o afford_v you_o whatsoever_o help_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v yield_v be_v exceed_o bind_v to_o you_o for_o your_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o because_o we_o can_v sufficient_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n manifest_a unto_o you_o by_o write_v this_o most_o love_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n robert_z bishop_n of_o montpellier_n our_o apostolic_a nounce_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n more_o at_o large_a from_o we_o he_o careful_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n impart_v unto_o you_o who_o will_v also_o further_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o we_o think_v fit_v for_o the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o give_v altogether_o the_o same_o credence_n which_o you_o will_v to_o ourselves_o speak_v unto_o you_o god_n confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v always_o your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o we_o from_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o you_o our_o apostolic_a benediction_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o last_o of_o january_n 1615._o the_o 15_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n petrus_n strozza_n now_o as_o long_o as_o such_o grief_n such_o joy_n such_o hope_n such_o fear_n such_o love_n such_o jealousy_n be_v so_o passionate_o express_v in_o the_o main_a business_n about_o which_o his_o majesty_n personal_a and_o public_a quarrel_n with_o rome_n first_o begin_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o roman_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v his_o enemy_n except_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n his_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n shall_v testify_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_a window_n in_o my_o breast_n wherein_o all_o my_o people_n may_v see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o than_o may_v you_o all_o see_v no_o alteration_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o this_o accident_n further_o than_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o government_n to_o discover_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o far_o as_o may_v beâ—_n the_o other_o after_o due_a trial_n severity_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o detestable_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o villainy_n this_o be_v
the_o height_n of_o his_o anger_n any_o more_o than_o this_o he_o declare_v not_o and_o less_o than_o this_o well_o he_o can_v not_o but_o before_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n still_o harp_v upon_o your_o old_a string_n he_o be_v indifferent_a whereas_o your_o great_a cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a intelligence_n in_o his_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o baâ—ilicon_n doron_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o before_o the_o powder_n treason_n he_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o indifferency_n as_o he_o feign_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o foul_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v then_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o course_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o powder-traytour_n themselves_o hold_v he_o not_o indifferent_a for_o they_o discover_v great_a anger_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o project_v of_o that_o bloody_a treason_n than_o he_o towards_o they_o or_o their_o associate_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v by_o watson_n confession_n not_o long_o before_o his_o execution_n the_o jesuit_n be_v hatch_n before_o his_o undertake_a for_o religion_n too_o be_v detect_v not_o full_o three_o month_n after_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o so_o much_o as_o set_v on_o his_o head_n nay_o garnet_n himself_o their_o archpriest_n be_v solicit_v not_o long_o before_o the_o queen_n death_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o popish_o affect_v that_o when_o time_n serve_v he_o will_v set_v forward_o the_o king_n title_n among_o catholic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n right_a or_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n leave_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o powder-traitour_n themselves_o nor_o watson_n and_o clerke_n priest_n nor_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o archpriest_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v he_o indifferent_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o mr._n doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o all_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v address_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o cardinal_n aldobrandin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o who_o intercourse_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o safe_o negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o reason_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_n much_o stand_v upon_o and_o except_o this_o be_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v move_v mr._n doctor_n thus_o bold_o and_o frequent_o to_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n with_o indifferency_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o laodicean_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o writing_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o gross_o err_v about_o his_o majesty_n write_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o see_v the_o full_a 191_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n long_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v partly_o upon_o his_o majesty_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o ever_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v by_o message_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n receive_v any_o letter_n at_o all_o as_o write_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o get_v by_o stealth_n partly_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o secretary_n party_n himself_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o advance_v his_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v then_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n shuffle_v in_o those_o letter_n among_o other_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v horse_n and_o so_o by_o cunning_n get_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n proceed_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o subscription_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n &_o suffer_v some_o to_o take_v copy_n of_o they_o beside_o he_o neither_o answer_v the_o letter_n nor_o grant_v the_o suit_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o sr._n james_n lindsey_n he_o neither_o mention_v those_o letter_n nor_o bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o all_o this_o send_v his_o two_o breve_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o not_o only_o the_o traitor_n the_o secular_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o make_v against_o this_o vain_a supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n indifferency_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n then_o and_o therewithal_o my_o reply_n to_o such_o pretend_a motive_n as_o may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o toleration_n of_o roman_a catholic_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o continue_v separation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o henry_n have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v his_o lawful_a authority_n both_o over_o more_o person_n and_o in_o more_o cause_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a enrich_n of_o his_o coffer_n a_o union_n with_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n into_o question_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v without_o just_a occasion_n give_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n hitherto_o make_v and_o have_v so_o deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o hitherto_o have_v feel_v from_o christ_n his_o saviour_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v from_o his_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o last_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o discontent_a fugitive_n or_o hire_a advocate_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o majesty_n good_a but_o rather_o danger_n and_o harm_n why_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a religion_n who_o stop_n their_o ear_n at_o home_n against_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o abroad_o with_o great_a eagerness_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n among_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v hold_v mr._n doctor_n to_o have_v be_v one_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 38._o but_o although_o your_o majesty_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_n all_o yet_o be_v you_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o estate_n yet_o if_o your_o lord_n and_o your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n do_v reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o â—ffect_v unity_n but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o passenger_n who_o for_o want_v of_o have_v experience_n be_v afraid_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o course_n your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heaven_n haven_n g._n h._n 38._o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v
ordinary_a confess_v and_o communicate_v as_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o those_o part_n this_o persuasion_n that_o sure_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o wickedness_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o survey_v his_o action_n with_o diligence_n censure_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n confess_v they_o with_o punishment_n expiate_v and_o extinguish_v they_o with_o firm_a intent_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a again_o whatsoever_o have_v defile_v or_o stain_v the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n i_o find_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n whereof_o humane_a weakness_n have_v the_o custody_n and_o government_n fall_v away_o decay_v by_o insensible_a degree_n from_o their_o first_o perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o gather_v much_o soil_n and_o dross_n in_o use_v so_o this_o as_o much_o as_o anything_o for_o this_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n carry_v a_o face_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o remiss_a and_o pleasant_a and_o of_o the_o great_a content_n to_o the_o dissolute_a mind_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o this_o open_a reckon_n what_o need_v we_o refrain_v so_o fearful_o from_o sin_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o we_o list_v yea_o and_o the_o worse_a sort_n will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v we_o must_v sin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confess_v again_o and_o withal_o make_v work_n for_o new_a indulgence_n and_o jubily_n make_v account_n of_o confession_n as_o drunkard_n do_v of_o vomit_v who_o drink_v till_o they_o vomit_n and_o vomit_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v again_o yea_o i_o have_v know_v of_o those_o that_o carry_v show_v of_o very_o devout_a person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o report_n to_o excuse_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o matter_n criminal_a have_v wilful_o perjure_a themselves_o in_o judgement_n only_o presume_v of_o this_o present_a and_o easy_a remedy_n in_o confession_n and_o other_o of_o more_o ordinary_a note_n among_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o confess_v be_v at_o hand_n will_v then_o venture_v upon_o those_o action_n which_o before_o they_o tremble_v at_o as_o presume_v to_o surfeit_v and_o surcharge_n their_o stomach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o physician_n also_o himself_o be_v perhaps_o more_o apparent_o infect_v with_o the_o noisome_a disease_n his_o patient_n disclose_v than_o the_o patient_a who_o be_v not_o any_o way_n better_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v but_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o general_a fault_n it_o be_v and_o current_n without_o controllement_n howbeit_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o excusable_a on_o their_o part_n than_o the_o people_n tell_v the_o penitent_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v no_o lutherane_n there_o be_v good_a remedy_n for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o penance_n it_o consist_v ordinary_o but_o in_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o pater_n noster_n with_o alm_n deed_n by_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fasting_n by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a yea_o i_o have_v know_v when_o the_o penance_n for_o horrible_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n beside_o much_o other_o lewdness_n have_v be_v none_o other_o than_o say_v of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o hour_n mutter_v and_o which_o in_o italy_n they_o dispatch_v also_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n or_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n make_v none_o other_o of_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o two_o lip_n and_o one_o finger_n work_v but_o be_v the_o penance_n by_o the_o priest_n enjoin_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o pope_n plenary_a pardon_n sweep_v all_o away_o at_o a_o blow_n now_o whether_o servant_n be_v not_o with_o they_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o master_n child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n people_n undutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n subject_n disloyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n aswell_o as_o with_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o do_v not_o clement_n and_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o powder-traytour_n use_v confession_n and_o those_o villain_n who_o assault_v the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n the_o one_o sore_o wound_v &_o the_o other_o murder_v he_o and_o do_v not_o their_o confession_n serve_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a resolution_n last_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n without_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v right_o limit_v a_o lawful_a yet_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o neither_o in_o truth_n be_v particular_a confession_n itself_o to_o man_n any_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n to_o disclose_v a_o secret_a reveal_v in_o such_o manner_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n better_v no_o seal_n to_o at_o all_o than_o such_o a_o concealment_n impose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v and_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o garnet_n but_o in_o he_o commend_v by_o eudaemon_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o other_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o never_o so_o devilish_a or_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o 125_o majesty_n true_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o schoolman_n come_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mar_v the_o old_a ground_n in_o divinity_n by_o sow_v in_o among_o they_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n though_o they_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v tell_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o party_n name_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o special_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o schoolman_n deny_v that_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o conceal_v whereof_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a and_o public_a danger_n but_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o confessor_n may_v disclose_v the_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o person_n and_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n make_v it_o come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o no_o treason_n or_o devilish_a plot_n though_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o exterminion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o use_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n must_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v under_o confession_n no_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o indirect_o disclose_v as_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thereof_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o new_a jesuited_a doctor_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o no_o king_n or_o state_n can_v live_v in_o security_n where_o that_o position_n be_v maintain_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o unto_o ward_n answer_v which_o binet_n the_o jesuit_n shape_v to_o 140._o casaubon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o paris_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a as_o they_o talk_v of_o garnets_n execution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n term_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v better_a quoth_v he_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v once_o be_v break_v up_o add_v withal_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n whereas_o confession_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v say_v casaubon_n obstupui_fw-la steteruntque_fw-la comae_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la faucibus_fw-la haesit_fw-la but_o afterward_o read_v the_o book_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o society_n and_o perceive_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o leave_v wonder_v say_v he_o and_o censure_v my_o own_o folly_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o mr._n casaubon_n confess_v and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o page_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
he_o whereas_o we_o every_o where_o teach_v with_o s._n peter_n that_o as_o 20._o noe_o prophecie-in_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o we_o can_v take_v from_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o weigh_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n though_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n itself_o assemble_v in_o synod_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n at_o leastwise_o to_o impose_v silence_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v of_o they_o that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o grave_a and_o godly_a advice_n 10._o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o such_o obscure_a plase_n as_o you_o understand_v not_o blame_v only_o your_o own_o capacity_n read_v with_o delight_n the_o plain_a place_n and_o study_v careful_o to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficile_a press_v to_o be_v a_o good_a textuary_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—ever_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o press_v not_o curious_o to_o seek_v out_o far_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v over_o unmannerly_a a_o presumption_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v further_o upon_o god_n secret_n than_o he_o have_v will_v be_v for_o what_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o have_v he_o reveal_v there_o and_o delight_v most_o in_o read_v such_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o your_o instruction_n in_o your_o call_n â—_o reject_v foolish_a curiosity_n upon_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o profit_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n maintain_v aswell_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v easy_o appear_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o necessary_a a_o party_n as_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o allowance_n which_o they_o have_v allot_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o piety_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o maintain_v so_o chargeable_a a_o clergy_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o the_o pope_n plenary_a indulgence_n may_v in_o a_o trice_n effectuate_v that_o about_o which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v but_o at_o length_n the_o ass_n ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o those_o opinion_n forge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v too_o much_o favour_v &_o maintain_v by_o clergy_n man_n themselves_o here_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o open_v his_o spleen_n &_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o clergy_n man_n he_o mean_v be_v such_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o have_v the_o same_o man_n who_o long_o since_o do_v smell_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o inclination_n towards_o rome_n favour_v dr._n carrier_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o rochet_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n whereof_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a though_o no_o man_n else_o do_v they_o have_v doubtless_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o clergy_n best_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o they_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v his_o sly_a purpose_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o clergy_n have_v they_o be_v therefore_o become_v enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o love_v and_o tender_a as_o their_o brethren_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o more_o loyal_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o the_o state_n more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o more_o unblameable_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o but_o another_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n you_o say_v there_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a man_n who_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n these_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v you_o desire_v two_o thing_n and_o by_o way_n of_o counterchange_n or_o retribution_n promise_v three_o have_v assurance_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a the_o first_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—s_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o you_o vail_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n wheâ—ther_o rome_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v but_o undoubted_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v she_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o worse_o than_o a_o stepmother_n we_o can_v in_o common_a reason_n entertain_v unâ—on_n with_o she_o much_o less_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o she_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v long_o behind_o no_o no_o if_o that_o one_o poâ—nt_n be_v once_o yield_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o necessary_a train_n the_o friar_n in_o chaucer_n will_v have_v nothing_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o he_o desire_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o capon_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o pig_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v content_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o england_n upon_o condition_n his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o masseâ—_n the_o second_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v readmit_v upon_o which_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o popery_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v bind_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n public_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n in_o general_a so_o in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n to_o abjure_v these_o two_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o candale_n into_o their_o church_n in_o january_n last_o he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n d'espernon_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o declaration_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1616_o prince_n of_o busch_n duke_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n governor_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n of_o xaintongâ—_n aâ—goulmois_n high_a and_o low_a limosin_n principal_a gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n in_o this_o declaration_n he_o also_o protest_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o soul_n that_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n from_o worldly_a respect_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a sense_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o latter_a of_o
read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o tradition_n he_o name_v they_o not_o but_o to_o reject_v they_o second_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o secretary_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o that_o which_o the_o secretary_n write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o his_o lord_n more_o common_o be_v &_o more_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o secretary_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n cum_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la say_v he_o &_o apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_v and_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o himself_o write_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v we_o shall_v read_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n three_o it_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a affirm_v the_o original_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v i_o can_v not_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a four_o and_o last_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n tho_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 31._o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a b._n c._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la g._n h._n 2._o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v nay_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_a and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n so_o say_v david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v neither_o to_o my_o remembrance_n do_v i_o read_v of_o any_o that_o forbid_v their_o follower_n to_o write_v but_o only_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o druid_n once_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o countenance_v the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o write_v 31._o the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n himself_o so_o in_o express_a term_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o habacuk_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o it_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swaruing_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2._o chro._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o while_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o again_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v while_o i_o say_v we_o find_v the_o charge_n of_o write_v so_o often_o give_v to_o john_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v except_o i_o shall_v deny_v s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a b._n c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o do_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v their_o successor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 3._o this_o proposition_n suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v but_o twelve_o whereas_o mathias_n make_v the_o thirteen_o and_o paul_n the_o fourteen_o who_o proclaim_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o fourteen_o several_a epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o name_n because_o he_o write_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n write_v letter_n the_o very_a tenor_n whereof_o there_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o assemble_v so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o derogatory_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o itself_o uniustifiable_a three_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o letter_n in_o writing_n not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v imply_v but_o because_o six_o of_o they_o have_v write_v which_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v perform_v appear_v aswell_o by_o saint_n 1._o paul_n as_o saint_n 3._o jude._n four_o and_o last_o though_o nothing_o of_o their_o writing_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_o extant_a b._n c._n 4._o that_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o learn_v
their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
too_o envious_a that_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o extraordinary_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o our_o realm_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o benediction_n more_o than_o in_o former_a time_n since_o it_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o low-countries_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n catholic_a all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n say_v that_o so_o do_v she_o have_v pull_v the_o crown_n from_o she_o own_o head_n yet_o so_o prosperous_a be_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o victorious_a in_o her_o war_n so_o belove_v at_o home_n so_o fear_v abroad_o and_o in_o a_o word_n bless_v with_o so_o continual_a a_o course_n of_o happy_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o her_o life_n end_n that_o it_o have_v force_v even_o from_o those_o who_o almost_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o least_o commendation_n of_o protestant_a prince_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o princess_n say_v 10._o florimond_n raemond_n otherwise_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o these_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o world_n she_o have_v as_o great_a glory_n in_o her_o kingdom_n continue_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n so_o well_o authorize_v and_o carry_v matter_n with_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o any_o prince_n that_o have_v live_v these_o many_o year_n but_o suppose_v we_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v have_v temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v seldom_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v against_o they_o what_o will_v your_o doctor_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o with_o he_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n chief_a motive_n unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o that_o perceive_v his_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o quail_v at_o home_n he_o will_v try_v his_o fortune_n there_o where_o abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o perhaps_o also_o cardinalshippe_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o other_o negotiate_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v faâ—e_o know_v of_o he_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o this_o jewel_n he_o always_o give_v the_o great_a portion_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o dear_a friend_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o cross_n then_o be_v not_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n a_o note_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o cross_a the_o portion_n thereof_o but_o to_o conclude_v all_o although_o 4._o piety_n hauè_fw-fr the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sometime_o abound_v in_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o â—uch_v a_o blessing_n as_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a may_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o the_o 45._o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o both_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n before_o allege_v confess_v as_o much_o we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n &_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o 8._o s._n austin_n say_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a which_o god_n therefore_o dispense_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o neither_o we_o too_o greedy_o covet_v those_o good_n which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v nor_o base_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o good_a wherefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o burden_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o unsavoury_a collection_n how_o they_o go_v in_o procession_n from_o dover_n to_o canterbury_n in_o derision_n of_o catholic_n and_o how_o grievous_o god_n punish_v it_o upon_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a canterbury_n tale_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o romish_a dialect_n a_o godly_a fraud_n or_o lie_v devise_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o catholic_n sew_v up_o in_o beare-skin_n with_o mastiff_n in_o dover_n and_o further_a answer_n than_o this_o i_o vouchsafe_v it_o not_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v farrâ—_n from_o the_o press_n while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o fault_n in_o print_v must_v needs_o escape_v whereof_o the_o chief_a observe_v be_v these_o pag._n 22_o and_o 23._o the_o letter_n of_o reference_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n be_v mistake_v pag._n 47._o lin_v 6._o marg_n for_o chapt._n 2_o 45._o read_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 19_o pag._n 59_o lin_v 27._o for_o paâ—ilian_n readâ—_n petilian_n pag._n 72._o lin_v 17._o for_o estate_n from_o readâ—_n estate_n in_o her_o conceit_n from_o pag._n 73._o lin_v 6._o for_o be_v not_o more_o read_v be_v more_o pag._n 99_o the_o quotation_n be_v disorderly_o place_v pag._n 100_o lin_v 11._o for_o of_o his_o book_n read_v of_o his_o 5._o book_n pag._n 109._o lin_v 17._o for_o more_o that_o read_v more_o but_o that_o pag._n 164._o the_o marginal_a note_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o 27._o line_n pag._n 191._o lin_v 33._o for_o stanley_n read_v stucley_n pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o fâ—r_n his_o own_o read_v his_o own_o niece_n pag._n 219._o lin_v 12._o marg_n for_o be_v not_o read_v be_v pag._n 235._o marg_n want_v distance_n betwixt_o suarez_n and_o beaumanoir_n pag._n 256._o lin_v 2._o marg_n for_o your_o preacher_n readâ—_n our_o preacher_n pag._n 275._o lin_v 4._o marg_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr servius_n read_v mounseur_fw-fr seruins_n pag._n 277._o lin_v ulâ—_n for_o alteration_n read_v altercation_n pag._n 279._o lin_v 35._o for_o envy_n read_v inveigh_v inveigh_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o m._n doctor_n in_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a religion_n shall_v in_o quote_v thereof_o forsake_v the_o old_a translation_n translation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 41._o 41._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 45._o 45._o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la circa_fw-la m_v bull_n bull_n la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr porton_n aux_fw-fr sieurs_fw-fr estate_n nos_fw-la voisin_n &_o confederezfaisant_n profession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr religion_n avecque_n nous_fw-fr declaration_n toâ—chant_fw-fr le_fw-fr faict_n de_fw-fr conradus_n vorstius_n pag._n 6._o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n doncque_n estant_n non_fw-it seulement_fw-fr nos_fw-la alliez_fw-fr mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr principallion_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr conjunction_n estant_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr uniformité_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr religion_n pag._n 40._o mais_n la_o religion_n dont_fw-fr moi_fw-fr &_o eux_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr profession_n nâ—a_fw-fr esté_fw-fr iugée_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr concile_v ou_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ayons_fw-fr esté_fw-fr ovy_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n desense_n du_fw-fr droit_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr pag._n 82._o ce_fw-fr qu'â—l_fw-fr dit_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n de_fw-fr france_n font_n leur_fw-fr profit_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr division_n est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr proposition_n que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n christienne_n reformee_fw-fr cest_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr repurgée_fw-fr du_fw-fr papism_n sont_fw-fr heretic_n ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la prowera_fw-la quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr aura_fw-fr fait_fw-fr un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr evangile_a ou_fw-fr forgé_fw-fr un_fw-fr auâ—re_fw-fr bible_n ib._n p._n 109_o 109_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 20._o 20._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o 6._o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr du_fw-fr sieur_n carter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n britannom_n minist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o part_n 8._o 8._o this_o can_v ill_o be_v apply_v to_o d._n carâ—â—r_n who_o often_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n &_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
consequent_n will_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v that_o doluâ—_n latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la falsehood_n insist_o upon_o general_n general_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o cross_v those_o great_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o thereby_o your_o preferment_n be_v cross_v cross_v such_o a_o profound_a demonsration_n be_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o petrus_n damianus_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o pope_n old_a seal_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o forsooth_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gen._n 35._o and_o 42._o 42._o matth._n 26._o 27._o 27._o john_n 18._o 36._o 36._o it_o seem_v then_o your_o puritan_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o those_o preacher_n be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n yet_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o their_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o honesty_n honesty_n as_o loath_a as_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o public_a yet_o you_o do_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v as_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o â—ame_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n expect_v you_o shall_v oppugn_v oppugn_v luke_n 16._o 26._o 26._o i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluenist_n &_o a_o creature_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o language_n have_v be_v all_o one_o one_o if_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o those_o who_o you_o call_v temperate_a man_n we_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v neutral_n make_v of_o lincie_n whoolsie_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o 21._o that_o which_o you_o call_v honest_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_v that_o may_v be_v to_o româ—_n gate_n gate_n herein_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o that_o at_o last_o you_o unmask_v your_o own_o hypocriosie_n hypocriosie_n 2._o king_n 9_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 9_o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v apply_v fiery_a to_o your_o desperate_a cath._n for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n practice_n there_o need_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o plot_n plot_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n you_o so_o earnest_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n exit_fw-la oreâ—tuâ—_n condemnaberis_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o what_o need_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n hold_v no_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n to_o allow_v the_o people_n image_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o hungry_a horse_n into_o a_o goodly_a pasture_n and_o then_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lâ—dder_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fall_n fall_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o lent_n then_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o among_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 65._o 65._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n which_o make_v you_o object_v so_o weak_o weak_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v it_o as_o sixtus_n do_v the_o friar_n murder_v of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n a_o likely_a matter_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v complaint_n in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o he_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o right_a of_o proceed_v judicial_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n subject_n all_o those_o writer_n who_o you_o call_v catholic_n do_v so_o condemn_v it_o as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o think_v it_o unfortunate_a in_o the_o success_n then_o mischievous_a in_o the_o plot_n plot_n what_o authority_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o pius_n his_o bull_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v chief_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v alone_o root_v out_o destroy_v scatter_v waste_n plant_v and_o build_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o can_v your_o hope_n be_v such_o since_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o diverse_a passage_n before_o before_o yourself_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o acknowledge_v you_o find_v many_o many_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v by_o god_n wheat_n field_n in_o your_o understanding_n can_v be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o church_n in_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n grace_v most_o abound_v abound_v belike_o than_o you_o see_v some_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n circumstance_n you_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o that_o by_o carry_v over_o store_n of_o money_n with_o you_o &_o by_o obtain_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o q._n mother_n of_o france_n and_o cardinal_n peâ—â—on_n peâ—â—on_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 22_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o it_o may_v be_v those_o affliction_n serve_v to_o free_v you_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o presume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o letter_n otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v afflict_v yourself_o for_o choose_v the_o only_o suppose_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n you_o dispute_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n you_o promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o yet_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o church_n church_n that_o which_o you_o call_v peace_n be_v a_o betray_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o rent_n from_o foreign_a reform_a church_n church_n i_o marvel_v who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o bring_v m._n casaubon_n over_o from_o france_n france_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o saucy_a and_o importunate_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n the_o second_o time_n to_o entertain_v society_n with_o that_o church_n church_n though_o you_o love_v that_o romish_a religion_n well_o you_o love_v your_o life_n better_o better_o in_o what_o sense_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n church_n see_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 45._o section_n section_n his_o majesty_n term_v he_o the_o patriarch_n but_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o west_n west_n where_o be_v your_o great_a zeal_n then_o to_o swear_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o fashion_n but_o do_v you_o not_o take_v it_o again_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o take_n of_o your_o degree_n at_o your_o institution_n in_o your_o benefice_n at_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o prebendry_n and_o chaplenship_n and_o oft_o recognize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o your_o prayer_n before_o every_o sermon_n you_o make_v how_o then_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o again_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o yâ—_z world_n but_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o or_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o 8._o time_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o yourself_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o you_o call_v thâ—_n conscience_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o question_n who_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a scholar_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o offence_n they_o incur_v in_o take_v it_o it_o master_n dâ—â—lington_n in_o his_o inference_n upon_o guicciardines_n degression_n
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
treason_n have_v be_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o meritorious_a act_n act_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o that_o wrought_v it_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a invention_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o use_v none_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n for_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o business_n business_n the_o latter_a we_o easy_o believe_v but_o leave_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a former_a it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n you_o understand_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o by_o lawful_a obedience_n as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a whether_o our_o religion_n or_o you_o bind_v subject_n more_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o 12._o section_n make_v proof_n proof_n indeed_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 2._o last_v henr._n of_o france_n and_o the_o infinite_a trâ—â—â—sons_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n can_v be_v but_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n christian_n perpetuity_n of_o kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o may_v his_o majesty_n more_o just_o expect_v perpetuity_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o sovereign_n than_o those_o prince_n from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o deposeable_a by_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n their_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n can_v but_o tie_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o itself_o then_o your_o humane_a tradition_n tradition_n we_o assume_v no_o liberty_n of_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vorst_a but_o a_o freedom_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n as_o religious_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n garnet_n by_o eudaemon_n eudaemon_n greenwell_n and_o gerrard_n gerrard_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christopherus_n thuaâ—â—â—s_v report_v by_o jacobus_n aug._n his_o son_n son_n eccles._n 49._o 1._o 1._o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o particular_a act_n of_o religion_n you_o afterward_o insist_v then_o the_o romish_a catholic_n at_o this_o day_n day_n ebr._n 6._o 16._o 16._o jere._n 4._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 21._o 21._o gen._n 31._o 31._o be_v not_o this_o romish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o yâ—_z church_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o live_v moral_o well_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n yâ—_z where_o our_o religion_n most_o prevail_v and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o barbarism_n &_o incivility_n be_v the_o more_o banish_v banish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v nemo_fw-la repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o arsenal_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o capitole_n seâ—â—c_fw-la frag_v frag_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 12._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o intend_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o letter_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o his_o 1._o chapter_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n of_o these_o preacher_n preacher_n have_v make_v they_o before_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o sedition_n and_o author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o good_a time_n of_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o they_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o essay_n than_o s._n matth_n for_o allege_v his_o gospel_n or_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v too_o noble_a a_o gentleman_n to_o hold_v it_o any_o commendation_n to_o be_v quote_v or_o commend_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o yourself_o if_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heretic_n rather_o than_o schismatic_n schismatic_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n above_o a_o generation_n have_v pass_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n there_o remain_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o disgrace_n disgrace_n in_o your_o construction_n a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluinist_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o you_o make_v all_o the_o reform_a netherlander_n the_o helvetian_n the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a to_o be_v caluinist_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o their_o son_n must_v prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o else_o your_o observation_n fail_v fail_v reformer_n you_o tell_v â—s_a before_o common_o degenerate_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o here_o you_o show_v we_o how_o by_o turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n as_o if_o papism_n and_o atheism_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n or_o â—o_o resemble_v in_o condition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o or_o thâ—_n one_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o other_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o conceit_n have_v charron_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trois_fw-fr uâ—râ—te_fw-fr lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o i_o have_v since_o find_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o meditationâ—s_fw-la sacrae_fw-la but_o not_o as_o m._n doctor_n quote_v they_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o sure_a rule_n in_o policy_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o cowhâ—rdship_n that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v aliquid_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la though_o nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la toto_fw-la notwithstanding_o those_o charm_n your_o romish_a catholik_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o wise_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la â—abula_fw-la narratur_fw-la narratur_fw-la d._n hall_n in_o his_o roma_fw-la irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n if_o other_o may_v be_v good_a subject_n yourself_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o as_o much_z as_o in_o the_o last_o sect._n of_o the_o 1._o cha_n you_o confess_v that_o live_v in_o england_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr justiâ—_n cap._n 7._o 7._o of_o this_o rank_n be_v m._n doctor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o sect._n of_o his_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o point_n to_o point_n point_n here_o your_o rule_n of_o policy_n fail_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o violence_n of_o affection_n be_v rather_o by_o time_n to_o be_v qualify_v then_o withstand_v by_o force_n force_n who_o they_o be_v that_o blow_n the_o coal_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o and_o warm_v of_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v silent_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v speak_v speak_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o a_o conference_n in_o their_o dominion_n dominion_n how_o simple_o and_o evident_o your_o postiller_n and_o friar_n use_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o sermon_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o who_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o your_o honest_a man_n but_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n we_o know_v not_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n your_o glorious_a outside_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o your_o infinite_a trick_n to_o get_v money_n sufficient_o testify_v testify_v how_o reconciliable_a the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 18._o sect._n of_o this_o chap._n chap._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mili_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr salute_v indorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 5._o epist_n 30._o see_v lipsius_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n rom._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 105._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o luke_n 1._o 79._o 79._o john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 18._o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n if_o by_o caluinismâ—_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n how_o calvin_n doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o let_v his_o book_n testify_v testify_v will_v the_o turk_n believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n or_o visible_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
or_o be_v calvin_n charge_v by_o any_o adversary_n to_o overthrow_v any_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n where_o then_o be_v m._n doctor_n moderation_n moderation_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v expect_v long_o before_o that_o leisure_n be_v offer_v offer_v if_o all_o english_a man_n than_o yourself_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o you_o ought_v or_o at_o leaâ—t_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o you_o you_o it_o be_v touch_v indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v prove_v that_o just_a treatise_n will_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a calumny_n if_o by_o caluinisme_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n my_o table_n of_o comparison_n here_o annex_v to_o my_o answer_n will_v manifest_v many_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o patience_n of_o dove_n but_o not_o of_o ass_n such_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v if_o you_o make_v we_o in_o that_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o she_o she_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o here_o confess_v but_o deny_v before_o rather_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v follow_v my_o lord_n of_o ely_n ely_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sub_fw-la ditis_fw-la sâ—ruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la mandavit_fw-la observe_v their_o yeâ—rely_a catalogue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mart_n of_o frankfurt_n frankfurt_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n letter_n write_v from_o beza_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o beza_n wherein_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n eliz._n 13._o art_n 35._o 36._o 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o eaâ—e_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n since_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o his_o second_o wife_n or_o â—ather_o his_o first_o if_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n kâ—therâ—ne_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o she_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o temporal_a respect_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o state_n state_n that_o untimely_o grow_v together_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fester_v and_o rankle_v so_o that_o the_o breach_n be_v keep_v open_a rather_o upon_o judgement_n then_o upon_o affection_n affection_n you_o make_v the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v exclude_v he_o or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n gregory_z 7_o reâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o â—pist_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o council_n pa._n 1244_o edit_n bâ—â—ij_fw-la bâ—â—ij_fw-la be_v not_o those_o favourite_n favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o do_v you_o still_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n of_o these_o two_o last_o you_o may_v say_v as_o they_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n who_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n wealth_n m._n cambden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o worcestershire_n worcestershire_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n my_o l_o cookâ—_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z part_n of_o report_n 2d_o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 75._o 75._o be_v not_o the_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o â—oules_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n kitchen_n will_v quick_o be_v very_o cold_a cold_a your_o pompous_a and_o empty_a show_n in_o god_n service_n well_o deserve_v that_o title_n of_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o nothing_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n i_o take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n let_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n by_o his_o mean_n raise_v testify_v testify_v what_o carnal_a mind_a priest_n or_o monk_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v variety_n of_o concubine_n than_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatâ—s_fw-la nuptias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d restituâ—ndâ—â—_n viderâ—_n viderâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o those_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o long_o before_o our_o division_n from_o rome_n may_v well_o cause_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o it_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o duke_n save_v only_o for_o not_o betray_v his_o city_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n savoy_n why_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o common_a people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o restrain_v they_o of_o much_o liberty_n which_o the_o romish_a afford_v afford_v they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o their_o duke_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o duke_n pretend_v to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o duke_n amadius_fw-la indeed_o get_v that_o donation_n from_o pope_n martin_n but_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v philibertus_n their_o present_a duke_n public_o renounce_v his_o pretence_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n at_o grenoble_n grenoble_n better_o a_o young_a reformer_n than_o a_o old_a apostate_n apostate_n he_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o form_n or_o method_n method_n your_o faith_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o a_o strong_a imagination_n it_o content_v itself_o with_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o naked_a apprehension_n some_o reprobate_n go_v as_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o all_o devil_n far_o far_o bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v eiurato_fw-la palâ—m_fw-la papatu_fw-la by_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o the_o swear_n of_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v false_a or_o the_o abiâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o attain_v the_o popedom_n as_o a_o relapsed_a â—riar_n late_o expound_v himself_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o their_o often_o and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n you_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v both_o their_o ancient_a governor_n method_n hist._n cap._n 6._o 6._o tom._n 2._o parâ—_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n preach_v at_o thurin_n 〈◊〉_d 1582._o 1582._o thâ—u_o which_o teach_v another_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v steal_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o o_o rator_n do_v of_o some_o of_o his_o time_n provenieâ—ant_fw-la ad_fw-la rompub_fw-la novi_fw-la oratorâ—â—_n adolescentuli_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la see_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n tit._n i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la pecuniosum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viws_fw-la non_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mors_fw-la tamen_fw-la ostendet_fw-la ostendet_fw-la m._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v plâ—risque_fw-la ex_fw-la collegie_n timiditate_fw-la turbas_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la jerem._n 6._o 16._o 16._o you_o have_v make_v your_o observation_n good_a by_o your_o own_o affect_v of_o novelty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o that_o profession_n where_o induâ—gences_n be_v so_o rise_v and_o dispensation_n so_o easy_a easy_a if_o by_o the_o old_a clergy_n you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n unalter_a unalter_a the_o admire_v of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n may_v better_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o roman_a catholic_n then_o any_o other_o to_o who_o omnâ—_fw-la longinquum_fw-la pro_fw-la magnifico_n est_fw-la as_o also_o their_o comâ—orting_v one_o another_o with_o report_n report_n but_o by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n heresy_n i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v
what_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n except_o your_o intent_n be_v aswell_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o calvin_n instit._n instit._n i_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o if_o it_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n of_o our_o land_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n by_o other_o place_n belike_o you_o mean_v the_o netherlands_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v answer_v maâ—â—_n 1._o 27._o 27._o act_n 17._o 18._o 18._o consâ—ntiâ—â—us_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—e_n quod_fw-la â—eceptum_fw-la est_fw-la morâ—saâ—_n moriâ—_n retentiâ—_n res_fw-la turbulentâ—â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la novitas_fw-la novitas_fw-la josh._n 9_o 4_o 5._o cambden_n in_o vita_fw-la regi_fw-la elizab._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n in_o quo_fw-la partim_fw-la belgarum_fw-la motus_fw-la exort_v etc._n etc._n etc._n tract_n 2_o cap._n 4._o 4._o tract_n 8._o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 31._o 31._o cap._n 7_o divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o d._n whitaker_n duplicationis_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o pag._n 509._o 509._o the_o multitude_n they_o on_o your_o side_n be_v make_v fool_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v present_o a_o slander_n slander_n how_o shall_v his_o majesty_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v who_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o must_v look_v which_o way_n please_v his_o holiness_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o look_v so_o much_o as_o a_o quarter_n about_o about_o there_o be_v some_o puritaâ—call_a preacher_n then_o on_o your_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o belike_o you_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v pelitâ—â—rs_n report_v you_o side_v at_o your_o come_n to_o pariâ—_n and_o die_v among_o they_o they_o how_o well_o you_o understand_v all_o side_n i_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v well_o to_o commend_v your_o own_o honesty_n and_o learning_n learning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o three_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v compound_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o trident_n canon_n or_o the_o english_a article_n or_o by_o reconcile_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o impossibility_n whereof_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o 5._o câ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipâ—issima_fw-la sit_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la sentantia_fw-la sentantia_fw-la calâ—inâ—_n turâ—is_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la li._n 2_o cap._n 19_o 19_o lib._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la secundâ—_n dialogo_fw-la quem_fw-la inscribit_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la in_o prâ—fatione_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la joh._n baptista_n baptista_n demand_v 48._o 48._o apol._n cap._n 1._o 1._o jude._n 9_o 9_o act_n â—_o 60._o 60._o luke_n 23._o 34._o 34._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o assure_v we_o that_o king_n henry_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o again_o be_v not_o those_o favourite_n roman_a cath._n cath._n he_o dispense_v not_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispense_v with_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o &_o many_o foreign_a university_n all_o our_o bishop_n concur_v therein_o only_a rochlster_n except_v except_v his_o father_n chief_a foundation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chapel_n he_o build_v at_o westminster_n and_o that_o he_o overthrow_v not_o not_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 7._o sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la defeâ—sâ—nem_fw-la titulus_fw-la datuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la due_a uâ—_n triâ—_n tanium_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la contâ—â—dit_fw-la pag._n 20._o 20._o thus_o do_v he_o entitle_v philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spainâ—_n to_o irdand_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o 1580._o ad_fw-la card._n bâ—ll_n respon_n pag._n 55._o 55._o lib._n de_fw-fr priseis_n anglorum_fw-la legibâ—s_fw-la â—ol_fw-mi 13â—_n the_o original_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o find_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n lambert_n lambert_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o london_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a make_v of_o the_o friary_n a_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o give_v 500_o mark_n yearly_o of_o land_n for_o ever_o one_o thousand_o mark_n also_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o twelve_o poor_a knight_n at_o windsor_n each_o of_o they_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n for_o ever_o ever_o actâ—_n 2._o 29._o 29._o dâ—ut_fw-la 34._o 6._o 6._o out_o of_o this_o bull_n as_o out_o of_o the_o troâ—an_a horse_n issue_v so_o many_o conspiracy_n as_o follow_v after_o mich_n sands_n sands_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 5._o cum_fw-la accepisâ—â—m_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeres_fw-la â—ngeme_n &_o quâ—ntos_n progressiâ—s_v in_o literis_fw-la graecu_n &_o latinis_fw-la haberes_fw-la f._n 2._o p._n 1._o quid_fw-la admirabâ—luâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foeminâ—_n virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affâ—uentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d modestiae_fw-la laudeâ—_n emineres_fw-la pag._n 2._o laudibus_fw-la manâ—uetudâ—uis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cumistius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la coâ—sentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la fol._n 3._o p._n 1._o 1._o m._n cambden_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o q._n eliz._n fol._n 58._o where_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v see_v hâ—c_fw-la curantibus_fw-la â—liquot_fw-la aurcorum_fw-la millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promissa_fw-la fama_fw-la obâ—inet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n author_n marquesse_n of_o north._n earl_n of_o bedford_n thomas_n parry_n edward_n rogers_n ambrose_n cave_n francis_n knâ—lles_n william_n ceâ—ill_n nicholas_n bacon_n bacon_n will._n parâ—â—_n edward_n seyâ—ur_fw-fr thomas_n howard_n henry_n cary._n oliver_n saint-iohns_n saint-iohns_n bonner_n of_o london_n tunstall_n of_o durham_n white_a of_o winchester_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n thurby_n of_o ely_n bourne_n of_o bath_n &_o well_n christopherson_n of_o cicester_n baâ—â—e_v of_o cou._n and_o leich_n turberuile_a of_o exeter_n pole_n of_o peterborough_n peterborough_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n arran_n adolphe_n duke_n of_o holt_n holt_n by_o erike_a king_n of_o sweden_n sweden_n math._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 12._o 13._o 13._o judge_n 5._o 21_o 21_o his_o discontent_n arise_v for_o be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n of_o wexford_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o for_o bizar_n hist._n genâ—ens_n pag._n 568._o 568._o quodlibet_n pag._n 269._o 277._o 277._o d.r._n of_o c.c.c._n c.c.c._n epist._n 48._o 48._o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n be_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o division_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o relatition_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n garnet_n and_o his_o confederates_n confederates_n who_o be_v herein_o touch_v so_o near_o as_o his_o majesty_n majesty_n from_o england_n from_o portugal_n from_o france_n from_o austria_n austria_n dominantibus_fw-la semperinuisus_fw-la quâ—squis_fw-la prâ—â—â—iâ—us_fw-la designatur_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sr._n robert_n cary._n cary._n my_o answer_n touch_v wealth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o it_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n how_o be_v he_o a_o sovereign_n if_o he_o have_v above_o he_o a_o high_a power_n to_o command_v he_o he_o that_o be_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n rome_n indirecte_v too_o at_o least_o and_o in_o oâ—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la humanâ—_n humanâ—_n we_o find_v that_o verify_v in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n what_o make_v a_o great_a man_n but_o great_a power_n in_o command_v &_o if_o a_o great_a king_n can_v govern_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o mean_a prince_n be_v able_a to_o command_v they_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o foreign_a history_n prince_n have_v more_o ado_n in_o govern_v their_o subject_n before_o the_o reformation_n then_o since_o i_o mean_v those_o prince_n who_o have_v embrace_v that_o religion_n religion_n you_o may_v rather_o have_v
cant._n in_o your_o letter_n date_v from_o colin_n the_o 17_o of_o august_n 1613._o that_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v whole_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v by_o he_o subordinate_v to_o york_n and_o london_n but_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o canterbury_n so_o that_o the_o l._n archbishop_n hold_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n pope_n how_o then_o will_v you_o make_v good_a our_o saviour_n word_n mâ—ne_a house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o chief_o to_o preach_v preach_v how_o can_v he_o confirm_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o lawful_a order_n as_o be_v the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o rome_n rome_n so_o that_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o that_o religion_n all_o seem_v gold_n to_o you_o that_o glister_v but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v for_o bear_v the_o ask_n of_o that_o as_o aught_o else_o else_o that_o be_v such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o other_o you_o renounce_v as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v yourself_o and_o your_o suppose_a brethren_n brethren_n 1._o diâ—t_n 4._o quâ—â—nic_n §._o potestaliter_fw-la potestaliter_fw-la p._n 1._o q._n 23._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o 4._o annot._fw-la 251._o 251._o disâ—n_n rom._n 9_o num._n 91._o 91._o basâ—l_fw-it dor_n pag._n 1â—_n 1â—_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 19_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 4._o châ—â—_n 11._o 1._o 1._o inst_n it_z â—ib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o â—_o 7._o 7._o see_v the_o 4._o book_n 14._o chap._n of_o his_o institut_n institut_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 28._o 28._o 1._o iâ—hn_n 4._o 1._o 1._o hâ—b_n 5._o 4._o 4._o 2._o pâ—â—_n 1._o 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32_o 33._o 33._o basil._n dâ—r_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o 10._o ta._n 3._o â—_o â—_o 200._o year_n of_o which_o you_o can_v except_v against_o for_o freedom_n if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n meaning_n pref._n to_o his_o â—â—sil_n dor_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 6._o pag._n 78._o 79._o 79._o promp_v cath._n fâ—_n â—_o pâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pol._n pol._n in_o ephes._n 4._o 4._o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 19_o 1._o tâ—â—_n 5._o 22._o 22._o quinâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la posset_n iebet_n iebet_n how_o then_o in_o your_o doctrine_n do_v child_n baptize_v with_o we_o which_o die_v instant_o after_o their_o baptism_n go_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n appoint_a for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n m._n doctor_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o his_o religion_n it_o seem_v have_v forget_v there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n purgatory_n belike_o master_n doctor_n have_v now_o get_v he_o a_o knock_a pair_n of_o bead_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_v while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o orison_n orison_n 2._o mac._n 15._o 39_o 39_o maluit_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—prâ—â—ari_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la committere_fw-la committere_fw-la mâ—dâ—_n abstinent_a prâ—pter_n câ—mâ—une_n bâ—_n num_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la privatum_fw-la privatum_fw-la so_o pelitier_n in_o his_o narration_n publish_v of_o his_o death_n witness_v witness_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 16._o 4._o 4._o see_v widdringtâ—ns_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n 1616._o 1616._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 14._o vâ—rsâ—_n 31._o 31._o exed_a 31._o 31._o exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o irr_n 30._o 2_o â—zâ—k_n 37._o 16._o hab_o 2._o 2._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 1._o verse_n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr câ—â—â—il_fw-fr auth_v lib._n 2._o caâ—_n 12._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 12._o 12._o john_n 5._o 45_o 45_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o epist._n ad_fw-la archiep_n lâ—gdâ—n_n lâ—gdâ—n_n dâ—nâ—t_fw-la eccl._n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la desig_n eccl._n lib._n 23._o c._n 3._o 3._o lonicâ—â—_n thâ—atr_n p._n 246._o 246._o lib._n 2._o 15_o 46._o 46._o loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la citato_fw-la apol._n p._n 3._o c._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 1._o annâ—_n 1525._o 1525._o de_fw-fr mâ—rt_fw-fr oâ—col_n praefâ—x_fw-la annot._n in_o proph_n proph_n lib._n 35._o 1564._o 1564._o in_o vita_fw-la cal._n cal._n lib._n 3._o 1547._o 1547._o lib._n 6._o 1550._o 1550._o ibid._n ibid._n liâ—_n 25._o 1â—60_n 1â—60_n ibid._n ibid._n lib._n 9_o 1552._o 1552._o p._n match_n hist._n the_o frâ—n_n lib._n 1._o nar_a 4._o 4._o in_o bâ—ned_a 4._o cron._n l._n 4._o 4._o sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 103._o 103._o camb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n hist._n 6._o cap._n 10._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 45._o bâ—â—lus_n 9_o 1._o 1._o dâ—_n civiâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o